power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o but_o who_o he_o please_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v wrest_v all_o favour_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o former_o clergyman_n be_v common_o marry_v and_o their_o orient_n their_o dist_n 28._o c._n si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la docuerit_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 31._o c._n omâ—no_fw-la confitemur_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la romani_fw-la c._n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orient_n canon-law_n itself_o grant_v they_o some_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o being_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o germany_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o thrust_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o puny_a synod_n at_o rome_n thus_o declare_v his_o prerogative_n viz._n that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n 33._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n which_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v recite_v or_o mention_v in_o church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o general_n synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o body_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v also_o then_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dwindle_v the_o temporal_a authority_n to_o nothing_o by_o make_v themselves_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a alexander_n the_o second_o have_v null_v all_o lay-patronage_n by_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v any_o benefice_n from_o a_o secular_a authority_n which_o then_o they_o call_v simony_n though_o give_v 513._o give_v coquaeus_n p._n 513._o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o 868._o as_o pag._n 874_o 875._o id._n pag._n 868._o genebrard_n say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o leo_n the_o nine_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o chair_n fall_v after_o into_o the_o imperial_a nomination_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o a_o particular_a 26._o particular_a 26._o q._n 7._o quoniam_fw-la investituras_fw-la baron_n a_o 1078._o §_o 26._o canon_n null_v and_o void_v all_o investiture_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a prince_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o master_n investur_n master_n s._n hen._n spelman_n gloss_n v._o investur_n gregory_z the_o sixth_z main_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o nominate_v or_o design_v bishop_n by_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o prejudice_n consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o have_v also_o etc._n also_o g._n carleton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 137_o 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n former_o be_v the_o practice_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nomination_n be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n suchlike_a action_n as_o these_o procure_v some_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o at_o last_o fall_v to_o open_a division_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o the_o troublesome_a saxon_n be_v not_o the_o least_o author_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o authority_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v several_a thought_n and_o consultation_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o to_o prevent_v this_o henry_n have_v build_v several_a strong_a castle_n and_o fort_n among_o they_o which_o incense_v they_o more_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o send_v to_o rome_n complaint_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o oppression_n and_o simony_n which_o vrspergensis_n say_v be_v inauditas_fw-la be_v accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la false_a accusation_n alexander_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n upon_o this_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v to_o henry_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pope_n 1072._o pope_n an._n 1072._o die_v present_o after_o this_o trial_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v first_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o under_o that_o name_n common_o meet_v withal_o in_o history_n but_o the_o german_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v he_o for_o jestsake_v use_v to_o call_v he_o hellebrand_n i._n e._n a_o firebrand_n from_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misfortune_n whilst_o some_o other_o magnify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o year_n pope_n but_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v there_o by_o they_o the_o native_a bishop_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o master_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v liemarus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o they_o undertake_v to_o suspend_v and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o think_v he_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o at_o last_o 1075._o last_o an._n 1075._o excommunicate_v several_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o send_v a_o express_a summons_n to_o henry_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v the_o strangeness_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o papal_a summons_n move_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v away_o the_o legate_n with_o scorn_n but_o send_v forth_o order_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o worm_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n who_o according_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a great_a 1076._o great_a amâ—lâ—ssimo_fw-la numero_fw-la â—am_fw-la schafâ—ab_n anno_o 1076._o number_n where_o have_v draw_v up_o many_o accusation_n and_o crime_n against_o gregory_n they_o adjudge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n declare_v his_o election_n void_a whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o pope_n after_o that_o day_n to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o this_o have_v subscribe_v they_o send_v rowland_n of_o parma_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v meet_v rowland_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o there_o bold_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n have_v deprive_v the_o say_a pope_n but_o gregory_n to_o requite_v this_o kindness_n the_o next_o day_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o worm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v than_o be_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sauce_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v the_o emperor_n but_o very_o dapper_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o deposition_n
boâ—aventure_n aâ—â—inus_n perron_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o these_o with_o your_o other_o chief_a doctor_n divine_n schoolman_n canonist_n lawyer_n with_o your_o great_a est_fw-la scholar_n and_o writer_n have_v belie_v and_o slander_v you_o and_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o only_a the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o word_n sentiment_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o your_o grave_a oracle_n leave_v at_o your_o own_o discretion_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n accord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n may_v just_o and_o lawful_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o knavish_a distinction_n the_o true-blew_a romanist_n will_v positive_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v there_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v one_o catholic_n author_n against_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v just_o do_v none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v decianus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n so_o that_o germonius_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o say_v mancinus_n and_o capistranus_n botero_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o as_o gretser_n say_v to_o deny_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v and_o offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o to_o have_v convince_v king_n james_n see_v his_o majesty_n will_v easy_o believe_v he_o if_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o behalf_n and_o vindication_n of_o allegiance_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v here_o publish_v by_o authority_n a_o little_a book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tract_n be_v another_o dialogue_n print_v by_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n and_o also_o call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v doubtless_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o madman_n if_o you_o ask_v cardinal_n perron_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o divine_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a will_v make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o perfect_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n if_o you_o advise_v with_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n vicar-general_n of_o colen_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n lawyer_n council_n and_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n that_o deny_v it_o which_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o cardinal_n allen_n assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a his_o friend_n father_n parson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o their_o divine_n and_o their_o lawyer_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a undoubted_a common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o he_o assure_v his_o good_a romanist_n all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a sanctarellus_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o practice_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n â—nd_v against_o reason_n itself_o nay_o in_o short_a that_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v downright_a and_o flat_a heresy_n as_o several_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o carerius_fw-la call_v it_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o suchlike_a heretic_n mean_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o solarzanus_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a no_o less_o man_n than_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la though_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o singletonus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o think_v that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n whence_o he_o make_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n and_o the_o same_o method_n and_o argument_n be_v also_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i._o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v that_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n have_v err_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o of_o lion_n that_o of_o vienna_n that_o of_o constance_n etc._n etc._n nay_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n itself_o must_v also_o have_v err_v and_o also_o not_o only_o these_o his_o general_a council_n but_o also_o several_a provincial_a one_o ii_o if_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v the_o pope_n themselves_o also_o be_v fallible_a for_o than_o must_v gregory_n vii_o have_v err_v vrban_n two_o have_v err_v and_o so_o must_v also_o gregory_n ix_o iii_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v also_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v err_v for_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o to_o have_v err_v willing_o or_o malicious_o with_o a_o design_n or_o on_o purpose_n and_o that_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n iv_o and_o if_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n have_v err_v in_o this_o they_o may_v also_o err_v in_o other_o article_n as_o the_o sacrament_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n whereby_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n itself_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o holy_a lessius_fw-la who_o far_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mere_a cunning_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o doctrine_n again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a then_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o he_o at_o last_o conjure_v all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o deny_v this_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n another_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o oppugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o savour_v of_o perfect_a heathenism_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o their_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o no_o less_o man_n than_o our_o cardinal_n allen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o very_a word_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
the_o turncoat_n will_v glad_o persuade_v king_n james_n to_o change_v too_o undertake_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o true_a policy_n will_v real_o oblige_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o thus_o c._n thus_o letter_n to_o king_n james_n vid._n dr._n george_n hakewell_n answer_n to_o it_o pag._n 94._o b._n c._n the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n i._n e._n then_o popery_n but_o somewhat_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o few_o romish_a traitor_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n 103._o difference_n ib._n pag._n 102_o 103._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v reason_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n another_o runaway_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n baily_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n brave_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n be_v to_o oliver_n cromwell_n whereas_o the_o other_o people_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 179._o word_n dâ—_n baily_n life_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n p._n 179._o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v better_a subject_n i_o e._n then_o romanist_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v traduce_v all_o along_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o politic_a government_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o loyalty_n be_v suspect_v at_o any_o time_n still_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o same_o breast_n since_o that_o their_o religion_n law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n provision_n for_o the_o future_a present_a practice_n oath_n and_o protestation_n all_o along_o evermore_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o obedience_n especial_o whereas_o at_o this_o present_a all_o other_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_a religion_n except_v those_o who_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n appear_v against_o this_o 1655._o this_o 1655._o present_a government_n like_o aries_n scorpio_n leo_n sagittarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wound_v each_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a the_o roman_a catholic_n like_o pisces_fw-la the_o emblem_n of_o the_o fisherman_n be_v content_v to_o remain_v quiet_a under_o foot_n a_o little_a after_o he_o renew_v the_o former_a comparison_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n thus_o 184._o thus_o id._n pag._n 183._o 184._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o open_a rebellion_n during_o the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o short_a government_n then_o during_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n after_o reign_n but_o bailie_n need_v not_o talk_n much_o of_o loyalty_n either_o to_o king_n or_o queen_n since_o nothing_o like_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o protector_n who_o he_o hope_v consider_v his_o virtuous_a action_n will_v be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o loyal_a romanist_n and_o so_o allude_v to_o henry_n viii_o his_o cromwell_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o hopeful_a oliver_n 260._o oliver_n id._n pag._n 260._o and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o i_o e._n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o then_o pope_n innocent_a x_o have_v as_o part_v of_o his_o arm_n a_o dove_n with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n he_o thus_o proceed_v with_o his_o worshipful_a hope_n and_o comparison_n between_o that_o olive_n and_o his_o oliver_n 261._o oliver_n id._n pag._n 260_o 261._o oliva_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliverus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n a_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o be_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o cromwell_n his_o oliver_n cromwell_n highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n thus_o you_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o cromwell_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v preface_n can_v his_o end_n to_o controversy_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o preface_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o behead_n banishment_n and_o other_o misery_n of_o our_o late_a king_n be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n but_o enough_o at_o this_o time_n if_o not_o too_o much_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o all_o country_n be_v 115._o be_v w._n w._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubsiant_a pag_n 115._o licentious_a liberty_n rebellion_n and_o other_o horrid_a vice_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v to_o the_o lady_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a people_n and_o never_o teach_v rebellion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o treason_n another_o desire_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o murder_a rump_n or_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n for_o their_o religion_n among_o other_o be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o encourage_v reason_n 7_o reason_n the_o christian_a moderator_n part_v 2._o p._n 7_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v neither_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n nor_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o forget_v they_o that_o give_v it_o since_o out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o ever_o offer_v to_o move_v the_o least_o sedition_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v but_o half_a the_o liberty_n of_o free_a bear_v englishman_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o this_o man_n do_v magnify_v the_o rump_n and_o 29._o and_o id._n p._n 12_o 29._o declare_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a king_n side_n only_o flee_v to_o his_o garrison_n for_o shelter_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o offend_v the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o rump_n the_o 38._o the_o id._n pag._n 38._o renown_a parliament_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o the_o romanist_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o ignorant_a fanatic_a want_a learning_n to_o cope_v with_o such_o penman_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o our_o present_a time_n since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o philanax_n anglicus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v who_o he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o arrant_a plagiary_n it_o be_v all_o steal_a out_o of_o pateson_n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o publisher_n call_v himself_o thomas_n bellamy_n but_o upon_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n find_v but_o 1586._o but_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1586._o cambden_n will_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o of_o that_o name_n jerome_n bellamy_n hang_v for_o treason_n and_o his_o brother_n hang_v himself_o to_o avoid_v public_a execution_n this_o pretend_a fair-friend_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o 71._o that_o phil._n angl._n pag._n 71._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poor_a five_o year_n of_o her_o viz._n queen_n maries_n reign_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la more_o open_a and_o violent_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n make_v by_o she_o own_o subject_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o forty_o five_o year_n or_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o since_o the_o wickliffian_n doctrine_n thus_o what_o one_o bold_o affirm_v other_o as_o ignorant_o believe_v which_o be_v too_o common_a with_o such_o people_n who_o design_n be_v not_o
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n the_o foresay_a coquaeus_n say_v that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la positive_o declare_v for_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o such_o a_o depose_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v that_o then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o wise_a or_o discreet_a or_o as_o father_n parson_n say_v god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a and_o when_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o so_o note_a spanish_a jesuit_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n so_o express_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v bad_a king_n upon_o which_o the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a romanist_n thus_o to_o vindicate_v or_o justify_v the_o say_a book_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o holy_a name_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n that_o condemn_v mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v some_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n that_o with_o 50._o with_o de_fw-fr politia_n &_o immunitat_fw-la eccles_n part_n 4._o cap._n 50._o laurentius_n ortiz_n de_fw-fr iberrola_n they_o will_v assure_v it_o the_o only_a safety_n and_o preservation_n for_o prince_n but_o king_n james_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o therefore_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o parliament_n 504._o parliament_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1605._o vid._n his_o work_n pag._n 504._o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v either_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o good_a subject_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o these_o grand_a testimony_n they_o shall_v plead_v their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o prince_n i_o can_v ask_v why_o all_o book_n write_v against_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o honour_n as_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o if_o agapetus_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o patrum_fw-la the_o v._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la expurgatorian_a index_n must_v stifle_v it_o with_o some_o worshipful_a gloss_n or_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v glad_o know_v where_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n '_o perron_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o private_a englishman_n here_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o learned_a doctor_n before_o the_o say_v private_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o romanist_n as_o stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o 157._o the_o mart._n martin_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la tartar_n pag._n 45_o 107_o 121_o 157._o chineses_n be_v for_o their_o beard_n and_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v this_o destructive_a tenet_n as_o the_o old_a cainites_n do_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man-killer_n or_o the_o ophitae_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o deceiver_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v perceive_v what_o danger_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o treasonable_a principle_n see_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v madness_n flat_a heresy_n nay_o paganism_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o intolerable_a heresy_n then_o to_o err_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o that_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a church_n and_o gospel_n itself_o wherefore_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n must_v believe_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v see_v all_o who_o be_v true_o romanist_n and_o son_n of_o that_o church_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v so_o thus_o these_o man_n be_v like_o polychronius_n who_o will_v rather_o err_v with_o macarius_n then_o be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o other_o and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o spain_n call_v 3_o call_v anton._n de_fw-fr torquâ—meaa_n diaâ—og_n 3_o saludadore_v who_o be_v know_v by_o a_o knack_n of_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o a_o gift_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o they_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o 73._o of_o luis_n du-may_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 73._o austria_n be_v know_v by_o their_o long_a chin_n and_o thick_a lip_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o blessed_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o cure_v wen_n by_o give_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v plain_a only_o by_o kiss_v thus_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n do_v the_o kings-evil_a and_o in_o brecknockshire_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o brecknock_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n call_v lhyn_a savathan_n or_o linsavethan_n or_o brecknock_n mere_a of_o which_o 2._o which_o itiner_n cambr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o bird_n there_o will_v sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o no_o man_n else_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n polychron_n lib._n 1._o ranulph_n higden_n monk_n of_o chester_n thus_o poetize_v si_fw-mi terrae_fw-la princeps_fw-la venerit_fw-la ave_n cantare_fw-la jusserit_fw-la statim_fw-la deproment_n modulos_fw-la nil_fw-la concinunt_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o john_n trevisa_n the_o old_a vicar_n of_o barkley_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n hoot_v bridde_v singe_v well_o merry_a noot_n as_o merry_o as_o they_o can_v and_o singe_v for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o so_o this_o king-deposing_a principle_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n whereby_o a_o through-paced_n or_o true_a romanist_n maâ—_n be_v know_v who_o must_v answer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o prince_n at_o rome_n and_o who_o command_n they_o must_v not_o disobey_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o now_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sway_n with_o they_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o the_o e_z people_n who_o after_o a_o long_a interdiction_n insurgunt_fw-la d_o sextus_n de_fw-fr seâ—tent_fw-fr excotâ—â—c_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la gloss_n v._o insurgunt_fw-la be_v so_o unused_a to_o devotion_n that_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o some_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o old_a mumpsimus_n for_o a_o new_a though_o better_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o romanist_n distinction_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v these_o treasonable_a assertion_n of_o directe_v indirecte_v propriè_fw-la improprie_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o suchlike_a whimsical_a saveall's_a they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temporal_a pont._n pag._n 87._o jo._n buckeridge_n episc_n roffens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o reform_a church_n but_o also_o by_o several_a romanist_n themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o 237._o the_o charon_n remonst_z hybern_n p._n 236_o 237._o latter_a stamp_n and_o of_o such_o cheat_n as_o these_o thus_o say_v father_n 28._o father_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 28._o welsh_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n the_o trick_n of_o abuse_v two_o other_o word_n direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o these_o two_o very_a new_a altogether_o unheard-of_a in_o this_o matter_n till_o some_o capricious_a head_n bring_v they_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v people_n loose_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n together_o and_o the_o fignification_n of_o both_o and_o so_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v against_o such_o childish_a invention_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a design_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o without_o any_o
etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n pardon_v for_o 3000_o day_n pope_n john_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n precor_fw-la a._n fol._n 76._o a._n te_fw-la amantissime_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o christ_n body_n at_o his_o passion_n which_o the_o rubric_n say_v be_v 5465._o but_o another_o edition_n viz_o at_o paris_n 1534._o tell_v we_o thus_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o make_v this_o prayer_n gratias_fw-la ago_o tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la b._n fol._n 40._o b._n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v it_o as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v wound_n that_o be_v 6646_o day_n so_o here_o you_o must_v take_v your_o choice_n but_o consult_v first_o which_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v pope_n innocent_a two_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n a._n fol._n 86._o a._n ave_fw-la vulnus_fw-la lateris_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 4000_o day_n pope_n john_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n miserere_fw-la a._n fol._n 165._o a._n domine_fw-la animabus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v christian_a body_n bury_v pardon_v for_o year_n pope_n innocent_a have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n b._n fol._n 73._o b._n salve_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o elevation_n pardon_v for_o 7_o year_n pope_n boniface_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n b._n fol._n 61._o b._n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 7_o year_n and_o 40_o lent_n pope_n gregory_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o five_o little_a a._n fol._n 79._o a._n prayer_n ave_fw-la manus_fw-la dextra_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o five_o pater_n noster_n five_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la pardon_v for_o 500_o year_n pope_n boniface_n vi_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n 73._o fol._n 72_o 73._o domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 10000_o year_n pope_n alexander_n vi_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n 92._o fol._n 92._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 10000_o year_n pope_n sixtus_n iv_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n ave_fw-la b._n fol._n 56._o b._n sanctissima_fw-la maria_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n pardon_v for_o 11000_o year_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o three_o b._n fol._n 80._o b._n prayer_n domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 1000000_o year_n and_o though_o this_o last_o pardon_n be_v for_o a_o pretty_a number_n of_o year_n viz._n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o assure_v the_o romanist_n that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o prayer_n a._n fol._n 77._o a._n beginning_n o_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o 86._o fol._n 86._o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o they_o will_v give_v you_o another_o prayer_n at_o the_o say_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v pass_v both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o english_a have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o procure_v such_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o they_o publish_v by_o mr._n etc._n mr._n new_a shred_n p._n 77_o 78_o etc._n etc._n gee_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o purgatory_n who_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o hole_n and_o cranny_n in_o it_o and_o what_o pretty_a sport_n the_o devil_n have_v there_o you_o have_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o you_o by_o matthew_n paris_n philip_n osullevan_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a cheat_n of_o st._n patrick_n little_a hole_n bishop_n jones_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a narrative_n i_o say_v as_o for_o purgatory_n there_o need_v no_o great_a care_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v take_v see_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n that_o can_v deliver_v a_o soul_n thence_o especial_o if_o say_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n abby_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o abbot_n novemb_n abbot_n see_v their_o legendary_n 1_o jan._n and_o 2_o novemb_n odilo_n the_o place_n and_o intrigue_n of_o this_o torment_a cavern_n be_v full_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a observation_n of_o a_o german_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n soul_n can_v not_o stay_v long_o there_o of_o which_o take_v the_o story_n thus_o in_o short_a this_o merry_a fellow_n of_o antwerp_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n 219._o lâ—d_n lavater_n de_fw-fr spectâ—is_fw-fr part_v 2._o c._n 13._o m._n fl._n illyrie_n defectis_fw-la pap._n pag._n 219._o for_o say_v among_o his_o companion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o thus_o plead_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sermon_n he_o use_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o soul_n in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n heretic_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v forthwith_o to_o hell_n and_o none_o go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o penitent_a christian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a number_n as_o you_o daily_o lament_v and_o complain_v we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o every_o mass_n deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o beside_o multitude_n of_o soul_n be_v deliver_v by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o mass_n say_v then_o penitent_a christian_n die_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o it_o be_v empty_a at_o which_o the_o inquisitor_n know_v this_o use_v daily_o to_o be_v preach_v let_v the_o wag_n go_v but_o chide_v he_o for_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o purgatory_n be_v no_o such_o bugbear_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o deter_v a_o romanist_n from_o commit_v what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n itself_o yet_o the_o bold_a roman_a need_v not_o cool_a or_o stagger_v his_o resolution_n for_o this_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n and_o authority_n in_o hell_n also_o that_o even_o thence_o he_o can_v deliver_v the_o torment_a soul_n as_o some_o martâ—i_fw-la some_o d._n damascen_n serm._n de_fw-fr desunctis_fw-la jo._n diac._n vit_fw-fr greg._n apud_fw-la surium_n vincent_n belluacen_n spec._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 68_o antonin_n chron._n part_n 2._o tit._n 12._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o b._n brigittae_n revelat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o abulens_n 4_o regum_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 57_o barth_n medina_n in_o 3._o d._n thom._n q._n 52._o art_n 6._o ric._n de_fw-fr media_n villa_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o art_n 2._o q_o 1._o sigebert_n gembl_n chron._n a_o 592._o goâ—frid_n viterbieâ—s_n panth._n part_n 15._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 47._o fil._n beâ—gamo_n chron._n fol_z 284._o zac._n lippello_n 12_o martâ—i_fw-la romanist_n affirm_v else_o why_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a redeem_v the_o emperor_n trajan_n soul_n and_o st._n tecla_n do_v falaonilla_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a no_o less_o man_n than_o alphonsus_n ciaconius_n have_v publish_v a_o particular_a book_n where_o you_o may_v see_v more_o and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o for_o pagan_n what_o may_v they_o not_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v venture_v much_o of_o his_o credit_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n from_o hell_n when_o he_o will_v allow_v his_o friend_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v pope_n c_o nicholas_n v_n once_o indulge_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o 8._o vid._n sennert_n lib._n 6._o part_n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o predestinarian_a turk_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o have_v their_o fortune_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n joyful_o venture_v their_o being_n upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o it_o have_v c_o former_o be_v observe_v 6._o a_o his_o mercium_fw-la nundiâ—â—tionibus_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o spoliato_fw-la est_fw-la aere_fw-la germania_n &_o christi_fw-la pietas_fw-la extincta_fw-la quando_fw-la quilibet_fw-la 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la in_fw-la have_v merces_fw-la expenderat_fw-la modo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la hinc_fw-la stupra_fw-la incestus_fw-la adulteria_fw-la perjuria_fw-la homicidia_fw-la furta_fw-la rapinae_fw-la foenera_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la malorum_fw-la lerna_n semel_fw-la originem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la malorum_fw-la amplius_fw-la jam_fw-la horrebunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la quando_fw-la sibi_fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la
erfordt_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o 428._o oth._n meland_n pag._n 521._o §_o 428._o his_o commendation_n of_o boniface_n dorneman_n the_o little_a priest_n of_o hallandorp_n that_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o st._n paul_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o like_o the_o german_a boor_n who_o at_o marpurg_n in_o hessia_n thus_o salute_v and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o judge_n burckhard_n o_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n vicegerent_n i_o have_v hear_v 572._o id._n §_o 572._o that_o you_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o all_o in_o this_o court_n therefore_o for_o god_n sake_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o trial_n but_o now_o some_o prince_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v sensible_a how_o unworthy_a their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n be_v independent_a neither_o receive_v their_o right_n from_o rome_n or_o her_o pope_n but_o that_o their_o crown_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v like_o that_o bird_n in_o the_o fable_n and_o make_v use_v of_o of_o old_a by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n jehan_n de_fw-fr rochetaillade_n by_o some_o 1530._o jehan_n froissard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 182_o 183._o edit_fw-la 1530._o call_v the_o rupescissa_n which_v bird_n be_v bear_v without_o feather_n be_v through_o charity_n relieve_v and_o make_v gay_a by_o other_o bird_n and_o thus_o perk_v up_o despise_v her_o benefactor_n who_o at_o last_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v her_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n every_o bird_n pluck_v back_o again_o their_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o fable_n do_v with_o the_o husbandman_n who_o find_v it_o almost_o freeze_a to_o death_n in_o pity_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o fireside_n where_o by_o the_o warmth_n have_v recover_v strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o the_o thanks_o it_o return_v be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o goodman_n child_n and_o for_o these_o ungrateful_a action_n many_o have_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v strange_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o happen_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o no_o great_a admirer_n of_o our_o late_a prophet_n and_o trouble_v myself_o with_o their_o odd_a prediction_n no_o far_o then_o for_o recreation_n yet_o see_v the_o romanist_n have_v put_v such_o a_o strange_a confidence_n in_o those_o relation_n of_o their_o swedish_n st._n brigit_fw-la or_o birgit_n as_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o canonize_v the_o lady_n but_o by_o several_a bull_n and_o authority_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o book_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contradict_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v into_o her_o revelation_n they_o will_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v find_v few_o so_o 41._o revelat._n s._n brigit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 41._o zealous_a as_o this_o saint_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assistant_n prophesy_v with_o bitterness_n their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o his_o assume_v grand_a authority_n have_v of_o late_a sensible_o decay_v and_o lose_v ground_n be_v manifest_a and_o this_o conquest_n have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o pen_n so_o that_o as_o adeodate_v seba_n former_o 678._o delit._n poet._n gall._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 678._o write_v of_o luther_n one_o against_o who_o many_o lie_n have_v be_v publish_v as_o other_o man_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o fail_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a penman_n roma_fw-it orbem_fw-la domuit_fw-la romam_fw-la sibi_fw-la papa_n subegit_fw-la viribus_fw-la illa_fw-la suis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la iste_fw-la suis_fw-la quantò_fw-la isto_fw-la major_a lutherus_n major_a &_o illa_fw-la illu_z illamque_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la domuit_fw-la calamo_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la alcidem_fw-la memorato_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ad_fw-la calamum_fw-la ferrea_fw-la clava_fw-la nihil_fw-la rome_n tame_v the_o world_n the_o pope_n rome_n conquer_a tie_n she_o by_o her_o force_n he_o by_o deceit_n and_o lie_n how_o great_a far_o than_o they_o be_v luther_n when_o both_o he_o and_o she_o he_o conquer_v with_o one_o pen_n go_v lie_v greece_n vaunt_v thy_o alcides_n though_o his_o club_n compare_v with_o luther_n pen_n a_o straw_n but_o among_o these_o learned_a worthy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o little_a purpose_n either_o because_o of_o my_o own_o insufficiency_n or_o the_o too_o much_o resoluteness_n of_o some_o other_o people_n however_o i_o may_v have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o my_o time_n in_o regared_a of_o my_o own_o advantage_n have_v i_o soon_o enough_o call_v to_o mind_n juvenal_n observation_n vester_n porro_fw-la labour_n foecundior_fw-la historiarum_fw-la 7._o sâ—t_a 7._o scriptores_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la plus_fw-la temporis_fw-la atque_fw-la olei_fw-la plus_fw-la *****_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la seges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quis_fw-la fructus_fw-la apertae_fw-la quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la historico_fw-la quantum_fw-la daret_fw-la act_n a_o legenti_fw-la do_v you_o historian_n more_o than_o poet_n get_v although_o more_o time_n and_o charge_v your_o work_n befit_v no_o no_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o your_o toil_n where_o be_v he_o will_v give_v the_o historian_n a_o attorney_n fee_fw-mi in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o hotheaded_a puritan_n use_v to_o do_v who_o strength_n of_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o cant_v misapply_v scripture_n confidence_n and_o rail_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n horn_n etc._n etc._n they_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v confute_v sure_o enough_o at_o least_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o child_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o strange_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o do_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o desire_v some_o english_a gentleman_n to_o do_v he_o only_o one_o courtesy_n viz._n to_o assure_v their_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o have_v he_o say_v a_o better_a christian_a then_o the_o puritan_n i_o shall_v not_o therein_o have_v trouble_v myself_o to_o contradict_v his_o infallibility_n for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o will_v take_v miâ—â—_n and_o destroy_v all_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n though_o impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n will_v ruin_v kingdom_n murder_v bishop_n rebel_n against_o their_o soveraigue_n banish_v queen_n declare_v they_o traitor_n imprison_v and_o depose_v then_o king_n and_o make_v the_o way_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v for_o their_o murâ—â—â—_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v cry_v down_o bishop_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n great-seal_a imprison_v he_o renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o murder_v his_o best_a subject_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v commit_v treason_n in_o short_a a_o sect_n that_o will_v hate_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o than_o the_o former_a firebrand_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n more_o learned_a and_o so_o to_o be_v expect_v more_o civil_a and_o gentile_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n then_o our_o fanatical_a presbyterian_o a_o people_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o commendation_n nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o favour_n their_o very_a constitution_n be_v ingratitude_n as_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v behave_v myself_o civil_o with_o the_o romanist_n have_v forbear_v all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_n though_o the_o many_o bloody_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n that_o i_o here_o meet_v with_o may_v prompt_v a_o mild_a man_n than_o myself_o to_o some_o indignation_n which_o may_v somewhat_o apologise_v for_o i_o if_o by_o chance_n any_o do_v either_o meet_v with_o or_o fancy_v a_o stricture_n or_o retort_n tend_v to_o dislike_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o heavy_a censure_n
at_o rome_n and_o many_o suchlike_a monstrous_a instance_n may_v be_v show_v enough_o to_o cool_v my_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n though_o apt_a superstitious_o to_o admire_v antiquity_n what_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o so_o plentiful_o brag_v of_o in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o famous_a 260._o famous_a colloq_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la pag._n 260._o erasmus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o teem_a woman_n though_o the_o child_n have_v suck_v nothing_o to_o afford_v so_o much_o and_o for_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o former_a judicious_a person_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o brag_v of_o and_o show_v about_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o will_v fill_v or_o load_v a_o great_a ship_n as_o st._n 11_o st._n tho._n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 6._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 11_o apollonias_n tooth_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o tun._n all_o which_o make_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o learned_a 104._o learned_a exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la baron_n 16._o sect._n 104._o isaac_n casaubon_n that_o most_o of_o our_o modern_a relic_n be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o palpable_o counterfeit_v though_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n sect_n ii_o childish_a foppery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a value_v of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v something_o to_o show_v what_o a_o little_a helpless_a youngling_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v he_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v persuade_v we_o all_o these_o petty_a prank_n to_o be_v for_o his_o commendation_n though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o fancy_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o find_v they_o tell_v such_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a trifle_n as_o these_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v he_o dandle_v in_o her_o arm_n like_o a_o little_a child_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v he_o to_o be_v 45._o be_v gonon_n pag._n 44_o 45._o marry_v to_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o handsome_a enough_o but_o at_o last_o he_o accept_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v together_o with_o a_o ring_n another_o time_n how_o she_o bring_v he_o down_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o one_o 169._o one_o id._n pag._n 169._o fastredus_n another_o time_n she_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o a_o company_n of_o friar_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o 310._o in_o id._n pag._n 310._o french_a bid_v they_o magnify_v his_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o little_a infantulus_fw-la little_a infantulus_fw-la infant_n christ_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o give_v a_o sweet_a rose_n to_o one_o of_o they_o another_o time_n she_o give_v he_o to_o 3._o to_o d_o alcoran_n l._n 1._o p._n 3._o st._n francis_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o all_o night_n long_o and_o the_o same_o favour_n he_o obtain_v 254._o obtain_v id._n pag._n 254._o another_o time_n benevent_v also_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o say_v he_o play_v the_o 366._o the_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 366._o cook-boy_n and_o look_v to_o dress_v the_o friar_n victual_n whilst_o benevent_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v neglect_v they_o and_o his_o duty_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n once_o place_v he_o on_o a_o 406._o a_o caesarius_n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o p._n 406._o corporale_n then_o dry_v on_o a_o woman_n knee_n the_o woman_n not_o know_v what_o little_a child_n it_o be_v will_v have_v thrust_v he_o off_o but_o he_o desire_v she_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v there_o that_o another_o time_n he_o show_v 233._o show_v gonon_n p._n 233._o arnulphus_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o virgin_n give_v he_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o say_a monk_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n bid_v she_o take_v her_o son_n again_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 274._o that_o id._n p._n 274._o hostradus_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o refectory_n with_o the_o other_o friar_n she_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o among_o they_o hostradus_n see_v he_o a_o pretty_a boy_n offer_v he_o some_o victual_n say_v eat_v eat_v pretty_a child_n to_o who_o jesus_n smile_v say_v he_o need_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n but_o he_o shall_v eat_v some_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o 4._o to_o bzovius_fw-la annal_n a_o 1236._o sect._n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o not_o many_o year_n since_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1505_o one_o 418._o one_o gononus_fw-la p._n 418._o osanna_n of_o mantoa_n a_o nun_n be_v wed_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n assist_v and_o that_o jesus_n teach_v she_o to_o write_v and_o read_v that_o 37._o that_o specul_fw-la exemp_n do_v 7._o sect_n 37._o conradus_n de_fw-fr offida_n have_v christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o place_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n he_o be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n that_o 3_o that_o art_n a_o monast_n martyrol_n franc._n vii_o april_n sect._n 3_o sebastianus_n à _fw-fr s._n maria_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o die_v 1580_o see_v the_o virgin_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o dandle_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o kiss_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—_o christ_n art_n a_o monast_n vi_o april_n sect_n â—_o speak_v intelligible_o several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o wafer_n to_o a_o spanish_a franciscan_a call_v joannes_n ab_fw-la occania_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o 15._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 5._o tit._n 2._o sect._n 15._o lyduvina_n imprint_v upon_o she_o as_o st._n francis_n have_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o turn_v himself_o several_a time_n now_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o wafer_n then_o into_o a_o child_n and_o suchlike_a trick_n that_o one_o time_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n into_o a_o little_a child_n which_o child_n after_o 7._o after_o ib._n tit._n 2._o sect_n 7._o plegilus_n the_o priest_n have_v take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o weary_a himself_o with_o kiss_v clip_v and_o embrace_v by_o press_v breast_n to_o breast_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n and_o then_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v again_o convert_v into_o wafer_n as_o former_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v there_o real_o 2._o real_o ib_a tit._n â—_o sect._n 2._o sacrifice_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n his_o blood_n pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a simple_a old_a man_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o christ_n himself_o nay_o and_o at_o last_o their_o very_a common_a saint_n get_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o both_o of_o they_o one_o instance_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o this_o of_o one_o declare_v by_o the_o 440._o the_o fox_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 440._o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v full_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o by_o revile_v word_n and_o violent_a hand_n to_o have_v provoke_v tracy_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o life_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v three_o several_a shrine_n or_o altar_n one_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n becket_n the_o yearly_a offering_n to_o these_o will_v show_v the_o people_n affection_n a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leger-book_n of_o that_o church_n this_o year_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n the_o oblation_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n 063_o 05_o 6_o 0_o item_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n 832_o 12_o 3_o ob_fw-la item_n to_o christ_n shrine_n 003_o 02_o 2_o 0_o the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o bless_a
small_a wit_n when_o his_o fancy_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 115._o great_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la ii_o praefix_v opuscul_fw-la leonis_fw-la fran._n sweert_n pag._n 115._o the_o tully_n of_o church-oratory_n the_o homer_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o aristotle_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o mode_n of_o school-boy-allusion_n be_v use_v also_o by_o some_o other_o as_o among_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o take_v rome_n this_o follow_v be_v at_o gaieta_n consiliis_fw-la calchas_n animo_fw-la hector_n robora_fw-la achilles_n eloquio_fw-la nestor_n iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la borbonius_n heros_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o day_n a_o 58._o a_o philanax_n anglicus_n or_o a_o christian_a caveat_n against_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n pag._n 57_o 58._o romanist_n think_v he_o have_v commend_v our_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o prince_n wise_a as_o apollo_n valiant_a as_o achilles_n virtuous_a as_o socrates_n pious_a as_o aeneas_n and_o beautiful_a as_o a_o amazon_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v great_a be_v it_o devilish_a or_o wicked_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o like_o the_o people_n of_o sofala_n in_o the_o east-indies_n who_o appropriate_a to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o 1539._o only_o purchas_n pilgr_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 1539._o great_a lion_n but_o great_a thief_n great_a witch_n and_o suchlike_a but_o for_o such_o allusion_n of_o bishop_n andraeas_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o as_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o of_o as_o little_a harm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n i_o only_o meddle_v with_o those_o of_o a_o high_a pitch_n such_o as_o attribute_v a_o deity_n or_o little_o less_o to_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o former_o and_o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v this_o distich_n set_v 61._o da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n 61._o upon_o a_o triumphal_a arch_n at_o rome_n relate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o command_v we_o 22._o we_o paris_n crassus_n de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o epist_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o and_o suchlike_a extravagance_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n have_v not_o be_v assert_v yea_o and_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a concern_v the_o pope_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o censure_n that_o the_o famous_a parisian_a chancellor_n gerson_n by_o themselves_o style_v the_o most_o christian_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n to_o be_v hold_v a_o 12._o a_o mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la jo._n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o liar_n but_o to_o end_v all_o with_o a_o story_n or_o two_o the_o famous_a stephanus_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o priest_n at_o tours_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o 291._o if_o apol._n pour_v herod_n p._n 291._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o command_v he_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n rather_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v somewhat_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v his_o confessor_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o adore_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n because_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o these_o extravagance_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v over_o all_o mankind_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n send_v this_o short_a compliment_n to_o his_o holiness_n john_n xxiii_o we_o do_v real_o acknowledge_v thy_o high_a 253._o jo._n bale_n acta_fw-la pontif._n rom._n l._n 6._o p._n 253._o authority_n over_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o great_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o avarice_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o thus_o when_o we_o find_v their_o grandee_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v sâ—c_fw-mi 〈…〉_o sâ—ve_v power_n and_o prerogatives_n to_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n 〈…〉_o simplicity_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n â—5_n da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n â—5_n of_o limosin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—aring_a and_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a god_n vicar_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o have_v such_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_o wing_n that_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v their_o countryman_n and_o so_o near_o they_o 〈…〉_o in_o france_n at_o avignon_n and_o so_o full_a in_o hope_n for_o relation-â—a_a 〈…〉_o some_o comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o send_v to_o he_o lay_v open_a 〈…〉_o of_o he_o and_o their_o country_n scarce_o any_o thing_n grow_v in_o it_o buâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o a_o little_a corn_n to_o serve_v they_o on_o sunday_n and_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o leged_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v their_o poo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o unâ—â—y_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o harvest_n in_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultat_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o his_o grave_a council_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n be_v please_v very_o 〈…〉_o sly_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o for_o the_o future_a 〈…〉_o sâ—ould_v not_o reckon_v twelve_o but_o twenty_o four_o month_n for_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o enger_n glad_a at_o heart_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n return_v 〈…〉_o rry_o into_o their_o country_n with_o this_o good_a news_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v and_o â—riumpâ—â—_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n however_o those_o people_n with_o those_o of_o munding_n in_o schwaben_n who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o 18â—_n a_o â—â—bel_n facet_fw-la l._n â—_o p._n 18â—_n crab_n pigeon_n and_o stag_n and_o contend_v in_o voice_n with_o a_o 56._o a_o id._n lâ—â—_n p._n 56._o cuckoo_n and_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o 1â—9_n of_o mâ—rt_n zâ—â—â—â—e_v hâ—span_n leiner_n pag._n 1â—9_n el_n campo_n in_o estramadura_n who_o know_v not_o three_o mile_n beyond_o their_o own_o home_n and_o our_o virtuoso_n of_o gotham_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o honest_a though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o four_o respective_a nation_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o censure_n whatsoever_o yet_o against_o this_o i_o remember_v a_o drol_a story_n a_o friar_n minorite_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o as_o he_o think_v invincible_a dilemma_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n why_o do_v he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v this_o a_o merry_a courtier_n undertake_v the_o solution_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_a mind_n by_o this_o advice_n let_v your_o holiness_n never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n in_o deep_a consultation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o trouble_v myself_o a_o rush_n what_o advice_n he_o shall_v follow_v the_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o their_o fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o true_a authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n have_v hitherto_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o they_o fancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v some_o of_o their_o destructive_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v better_a tenet_n than_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o attabalipa_n king_n of_o peru_n tell_v that_o cacafuoco_n dominican_n vincent_n valverde_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v thus_o 3._o pontificem_fw-la insigniter_fw-la satuum_fw-la &_o impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la sacile_fw-la prodi_fw-la quod_fw-la aliena_fw-la tam_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la largiatur_fw-la hier._n benzo_n hist_o novae_n orbis_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o a_o great_a fool_n to_o give_v
fault_n he_o quite_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v 11._o be_v de_fw-fr catholicis_fw-la institut_fw-la tit._n 46._o numb_a 74_o 75._o &_o tit._n 23._o numb_a 11._o jacobus_n simancas_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o former_a claw_v paul_n the_o five_o so_o do_v this_o spaniard_n fob_v up_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v the_o father_n only_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n 259._o propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la rex_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la salman_n tit._n 9_o numb_a 259._o but_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o throw_v out_o the_o child_n too_o though_o this_o author_n will_v once_o dispute_v whether_o a_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n will_v make_v the_o best_a bishop_n yet_o here_o we_o need_v make_v no_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o faculty_n among_o they_o be_v the_o best_a assertor_n of_o this_o seditious_a doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o party_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o uphold_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o field_n adjoy_v to_o badaioz_n of_o which_o this_o simancas_n be_v prelate_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v many_o man_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o and_o other_o by_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v the_o publish_n and_o maintain_v of_o such_o mischievous_a principle_n within_o their_o dominion_n another_o spaniard_n and_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n 214._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 213_o 214._o ludovicus_n molina_n though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v a_o little_a modest_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o chastise_v their_o king_n yet_o that_o a_o little_a advice_n from_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v no_o harm_n however_o the_o far_o he_o go_v the_o more_o he_o embrace_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o last_o in_o several_a place_n bold_o affirm_v the_o regno_fw-la the_o potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la depone_fw-la reges_fw-la eosque_fw-la regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la molin_n de_fw-fr just_a tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 217._o id._n col._n 225._o imperatoris_fw-la depositionem_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la id._n col._n 220._o posse_fw-la summum_fw-la pont._n deponere_fw-la reges_fw-la eaque_fw-la ratione_fw-la merito_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la germanos_fw-la deposuisseque_fw-la hildericum_n &_o privasse_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la quendam_fw-la lusitanice_n regem_fw-la id._n col._n 221._o si_fw-la princeps_fw-la aliquis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fieret_fw-la posset_n summus_fw-la pont._n uti_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la gladio_fw-la temporali_fw-la procedereque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la depositionem_fw-la &_o expulsionem_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o learn_v from_o that_o pious_a manuel_n of_o his_o darling_n and_o daily_a companion_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o yet_o this_o dare_v he_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n another_o spaniard_n but_o a_o dominican_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n tell_v the_o people_n pretty_a story_n how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o crime_n by_o his_o cunning_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o then_o let_v he_o public_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o gun_n for_o tenebantur_fw-la post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la declarativum_fw-la de_fw-la crimines_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aut_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la injust_a possidet_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o inique_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la viribus_fw-la polleant_fw-la tenentur_fw-la se_fw-la eximere_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la infer_v petr._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theologia_n moralis_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 6_o 7._o id._n conclus_fw-la 5._o quam_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la declaratur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresim_fw-la privatur_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o jurisdictione_n in_o subditos_fw-la si_fw-la quos_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n whatever_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a excommunication_n they_o be_v all_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o former_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_a this_o famous_a school-man_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o romish_a see_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v canonize_v 2._o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliqui_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subdito_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la eitenebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o by_o john_n xxii_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o title_n of_o angelical_a doctor_n he_o can_v maintain_v the_o black_a position_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thomist_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n less_o valid_a make_v use_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principis_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o however_o 152._o however_o desceptat_fw-la calvin_n pag._n 152._o franciscus_n panicarola_n the_o preach_v and_o word_a bishop_n of_o asti_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o italian_a dominican_n 270._o dominican_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystica_fw-la regularum_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n interpretat_fw-la quest_n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o numb_a 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o quest_n 3._o art_n 9_o numb_a 101._o pag._n 270._o paulus_n carraria_n be_v a_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o law_n and_o example_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kingdom_n give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 60._o order_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o johannes_n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n since_o they_o both_o go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o errand_n gregotius_fw-la nunnius_n colonel_n though_o but_o a_o portugal_n augustan_n mendicant_a friar_n yet_o be_v as_o furious_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o fault_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o and_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v near_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—â—â—g_v nâ—n._n cor._n dâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 9_o pag._n â—45_n tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quan_fw-mi â—egiâ—_n poâ—â—taâ—e_n privaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_v svi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la câ—â—litus_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—raditâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n then_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n very_o just_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o government_n nay_o that_o sometime_o the_o agnoscaâ—t_n the_o id._n pag._n â—69_n in_o illos_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la capiant_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la regio_fw-la dâ—demate_n 〈◊〉_d a_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d agnoscaâ—t_n subject_n themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n bid_v they_o must_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o dethrone_v they_o and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 〈…〉_o a_o de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la relpub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 508_o â—â—9_n &_o p._n 511._o râ—x_fw-la â—â—pâ—s_fw-la â—aeâ—â—icorum_fw-la dogmaticus_fw-la â—â—â—â—mato_fw-la animo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la regâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—_n administratione_n imperâ—â—_n quod_fw-la in_o christianos_n habet_fw-la amo_fw-la 〈…〉_o heretical_a king_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v but_o turn_v from_o his_o kingdom_n anâ—_n this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o if_o dâ—â—rbare_v if_o id._n cap._n 14_o pag._n 521._o si_fw-mi reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la gravissiâ—â—_n â—int_fw-la dediâ—â—â—eleâ—bus_fw-la efficâ—tor_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la uâ—â—x_fw-la his_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la caâ—sis_fw-la justissime_fw-la rom._n pont._n possit_fw-la acriâ—er_n in_o reges_fw-la animadâ—_n ertere_fw-la &_o choose_fw-la a_o regalâ—_n solio_fw-la muneâ—is_fw-la â—â—_o poâ—â—staâ—â—_fw-la dâ—â—rbare_v he_o be_v give_v to_o to_o any_o great_a
it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o upon_o further_a advisement_n he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v thereunto_o iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o her_o majesty_n remain_v queen_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v her_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o or_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v depose_v she_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v they_o of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o when_o this_o case_n happen_v then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n when_o dr._n saunders_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o right_n may_v have_v place_n william_n filbee_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o bristol_n and_o saunders_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o one_o richard_z bristol_n or_o bristolus_n bear_v in_o worcester-shire_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o flanders_n have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o motive_n which_o be_v after_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o huge_o enlarge_v in_o this_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o twit_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o 6._o the_o motive_n 6._o excommunication-bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o she_o but_o also_o that_o 40._o that_o motive_n 40._o subject_n may_v sometime_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o prince_n depose_v and_o then_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o norton_n plumtree_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v motive_n 15._o most_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v deserve_o execute_v as_o traitor_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o 6._o yet_o compend_v aquavitae_fw-la râ—c_fw-la brist_n §_o 6._o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n of_o lancashire_n who_o translate_v the_o large_a motive_n into_o latin_a do_v give_v great_a commendation_n to_o dr._n bristol_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o valour_n in_o thus_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o go_v with_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o king-deposing_a as_o for_o nicholas_n sanders_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v his_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o doctor_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o great_a 4._o great_a de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la vid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o book_n dedicate_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n that_o he_o call_v her_o several_a time_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o 737._o the_o id._n p._n 734_o 736_o 737._o pretend_a queen_n and_o other_o time_n only_o plain_a 355._o plain_a pag._n 275_o 355._o calvinistical_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v to_o the_o 430._o the_o pag._n 430._o alter_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v most_o 458._o most_o pag._n 458._o just_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o great_o etc._n great_o pag._n 730_o 731_o 732_o 733_o 734_o 735_o etc._n etc._n commend_v those_o who_o impious_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n and_o call_v they_o noble_a martyr_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o again_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 363._o his_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n p._n 363._o tract_n from_o this_o sander_n we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o john_n story_n a_o oxford_n doctor_n of_o law_n he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n rule_v the_o roast_n in_o our_o english_a inquisition_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n 737._o id._n pag._n 736_o 737._o reign_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o foresay_a office_n reply_v like_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o whilst_o he_o cut_v off_o some_o branch_n he_o neglect_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v heresy_n have_v not_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o cause_n he_o scorn_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o take_v the_o judge_n under_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o judgement_n over_o he_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o since_o both_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o they_o 1._o per_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la pontificias_fw-la &_o civiles_fw-la johan_n navar._n rex_fw-la veer_fw-la potuit_fw-la regno_fw-la spolian_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la fautor_n atque_fw-la proinde_fw-la haereticus_fw-la laesaeque_fw-la majestatis_fw-la reus_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la intestabilis_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la gentilico_fw-la regno_fw-la mulctanda_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la doctores_fw-la multis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la exemplisque_n probant_fw-la ant._n nebress_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v deprive_v too_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n albret_n king_n of_o narvarre_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o a_o traitor_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n historian_n must_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n rapine_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o the_o portugal_n shall_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o that_o gaspar_n sala_n and_o other_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o late_a revolt_n of_o catalonia_n antonius_n de_fw-fr sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n huge_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n portugal_n be_v as_o fierce_a against_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o castilian_n as_o any_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v the_o most_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o braganza_n he_o make_v his_o master_n so_o open_a and_o weak_a on_o one_o side_n that_o not_o only_o that_o family_n nay_o nation_n may_v loose_v the_o sway_n but_o they_o may_v once_o more_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o politic_a neighbour_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 118._o may_v lusitan_n liberata_fw-la proem_n 2._o §_o 2._o §_o 25._o pag._n 117_o 118._o depose_v his_o master_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v over_o other_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o throne_n upon_o their_o evil_a 511._o evil_a id._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 510_o 511._o administration_n of_o government_n and_o another_o dangerous_a principle_n he_o maintain_v of_o a_o king_n not_o rule_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o swear_v and_o crown_v and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o 116._o of_o proem_n 2._o p._n 116._o anoint_v to_o these_o opinion_n i_o perceive_v he_o not_o a_o little_a persuade_v by_o example_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o the_o divine_a dr._n 9_o dr._n opus_fw-la de_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 9_o nicolaus_n rebbe_fw-it and_o the_o lawyer_n 14._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr haereticus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conradus_n brunus_n that_o they_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o learned_a 266._o learned_a hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 15._o fol._n 260_o 266._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n to_o it_o he_o several_a time_n remember_v you_o with_o the_o action_n
print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la â—ontumaâ—es_fw-la esâ—ent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n â—â—z_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâ—time_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâ—am_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
time_n submit_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o wily_a father_n of_o clermont_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v either_o fall_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n like_o the_o knight-templers_a or_o else_o they_o will_v quite_o ruin_v the_o glory_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o other_o religious_a order_n more_o of_o envy_n than_o emulation_n still_o breed_v between_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n only_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o spread_v these_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o other_o too_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n a_o note_a dominican_n in_o spain_n have_v propose_v this_o question_n what_o may_v the_o people_n do_v when_o a_o lawful_a king_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o the_o result_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v 512._o be_v poterit_fw-la conventum_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la regem_fw-la regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliare_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theol._n moral_a de_fw-fr virtut_o theol._n tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o meeting_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v kill_v he_o this_o principle_n as_o pernicious_a as_o it_o be_v be_v by_o ledesma_n first_o publish_v in_o spanish_a and_o after_o by_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr ledesou_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o beside_o other_o approbation_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o orthodox_n that_o king_n shall_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v a_o order_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n as_o if_o their_o bigot-minister_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o gull_n of_o they_o to_o set_v the_o weapon_n to_o their_o own_o throat_n as_o the_o cunning_a fellow_n do_v the_o ape_n in_o the_o barber_n shop_n the_o guisian_a faction_n in_o france_n make_v a_o firm_a league_n or_o covenant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o at_o last_o bandy_v against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fill_v the_o nation_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o every_o man_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o trouble_n according_a as_o he_o be_v qualify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o slash_v scold_a and_o curse_v but_o scribble_a too_o at_o last_o the_o roman-covenanters_n grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v henry_n for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o this_o consultation_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a boutefeu_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v but_o before_o his_o press_n have_v do_v work_v the_o king_n be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o their_o gang_n viz._n jaques_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n however_o out_o come_v the_o abdicatione_n the_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n vindication_n stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o villainy_n in_o one_o place_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o 33._o that_o populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la ib._n pag._n 33._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o tyrannize_v 65._o tyrannize_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la sustu_fw-la lerit_fw-la tam_fw-la absit_fw-la perduellionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la zeli_fw-la opus_fw-la antesignanis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la probante_fw-la natura_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptura_fw-la debet_fw-la judicari_fw-la ib._n pag._n 64_o 65._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v treason_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n law_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o humanarum_fw-la and_o ib._n pag._n 269._o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la hunc_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la career_n oporteat_fw-la ignorumque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o must_v want_v common-sence_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o 270._o any_o ib._n pag._n 270._o private_a man_n especial_o among_o creature_n among_o ib._n quod_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la licere_fw-la debeâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la non_fw-la reipub_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la creature_n christian_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v than_o he_o rejoice_v to_o the_o purpose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 450._o the_o id._n p._n 450._o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o abuse_v 455._o abuse_v pag._n 453_o 454_o 455._o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o abominable_a fact_n more_o glorious_a but_o probable_o it_o will_v be_v retort_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pamphlet_n the_o author_n not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v true_a no_o name_n be_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v when_o it_o come_v out_o for_o then_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v king_n and_o go_v on_o prosperous_o against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o the_o author_n then_o among_o they_o his_o name_n be_v jehan_n boucher_n bear_v in_o paris_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o be_v preacher_n at_o st._n benits_n the_o ancient_a church_n i_o think_v in_o that_o city_n but_o a_o implacable_a fire-band_n among_o the_o covenanter_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n of_o valois_n so_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o oppose_a henry_n the_o four_o of_o bourbon_n against_o who_o he_o also_o print_v above_o once_o nine_o of_o his_o zealous_a preachment_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o placentia_n their_o patron_n and_o for_o this_o good_a service_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o country_n be_v force_v to_o skulk_v into_o flanders_n he_o be_v there_o for_o his_o zealous_a deed_n in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n make_v canon_n of_o tournay_n and_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n before_o this_o at_o paris_n a_o obscure_a piece_n of_o policy_n for_o rebel_n thus_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o prefer_v since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a encouragement_n to_o treason_n and_o this_o may_v be_v every_o monarch_n case_n for_o the_o villain_n to_o know_v that_o let_v fortune_n be_v never_o so_o much_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a in_o another_o dominion_n where_o he_o may_v take_v breath_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v encourage_v to_o another_o enterprise_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o i_o and_o not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o vindicate_v by_o as_o great_a a_o firebrand_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n account_n though_o the_o first_o against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n france_n and_o the_o latter_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n england_n and_o this_o be_v robert_n parson_n with_o who_o former_o mr._n morton_n after_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v some_o contest_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o dr._n boucher_n say_v that_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n to_o which_o parson_n our_o english_a jesuit_n thus_o repli_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v 321._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n chap._n 5._o §_o 44._o pag._n 321._o it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o nobleman_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mr._n mortons_n distinction_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o and_o to_o afford_v you_o another_o hint_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n know_v that_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dedicat._n his_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_v epist_n dedicat._n book_n he_o do_v question_n whether_o edward_n squire_n commit_v treason_n or_o no_o though_o his_o crime_n be_v endeavour_v to_o make_v away_o his_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o poison_n at_o the_o instigation_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o father_n walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuit_n then_o practise_v in_o spain_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o for_o father_n parson_n what_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o rome_n he_o get_v so_o much_o repute_n among_o the_o
sometime_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o a_o simple_a boy_n too_o and_o some_o think_v also_o a_o whorish_a bâ—ondel_n whorish_a see_v alexand_n cook_n be_v pope_n joan_n and_o les_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr congnard_n traite_a contre_fw-fr bâ—ondel_n woman_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v canvas_v bribery_n and_o underhand-dealing_a to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o their_o so_o be_v instant_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n too_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o this_o millstone_n but_o themselves_o or_o favourite_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bozius_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o example_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o give_v we_o they_o and_o then_o judge_v either_o of_o the_o heresy_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o baldwin_n two_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n yet_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wickedness_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o however_o for_o all_o this_o injury_n as_o he_o say_v do_v pope_n gregory_n x_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o invador_fw-la and_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a inheritor_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v concern_v the_o western_a empire_n viz._n that_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n iii_o of_o england_n be_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_n emperor_n and_o alonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v by_o another_o part_n viz._n archbishop_n of_o trever_n king_n of_o bohemia_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n also_o choose_v emperor_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n x_o that_o he_o throw_v they_o both_o by_o and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o pitch_v upon_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habspurgh_n and_o hessia_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o same_o power_n bozius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v over_o infidel_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o example_n he_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o donation_n of_o america_n by_o alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o huge_a authority_n divide_v between_o the_o castilian_a and_o portugal_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o some_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pope_n 466._o pope_n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n p._n 465_o 466._o clement_n vi_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v such_o soul_n into_o paradise_n so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o successor_n command_v some_o pretty_a vehicle_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o earth_n attraction_n and_o so_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lunary_n world_n where_o by_o a_o zealous_a crusade_n and_o a_o furious_a inquisition_n those_o pretty_a people_n may_v be_v teach_v rebellion_n the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o year_n dc_o to_o the_o year_n m._n with_o a_o blow_n at_o constantine_n donation_n the_o pope_n absolute_a temporal_a authority_n and_o legality_n of_o his_o be_v book_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n donation_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o nor_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preside_v there_o 6._o there_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a petri._n famous_a addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin._n viz._n s._n petri._n onuphrius_n and_o some_o other_o not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v employ_v themselves_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n nor_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o pretend_v of_o right_a to_o have_v christ_n say_v 36._o say_v joh._n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v either_o any_o such_o temporal_a government_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a to_o lord_n it_o with_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n plead_v such_o prerogative_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a employment_n as_o any_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o order_v it_o without_o who_o appointment_n the_o layman_n himself_o can_v pretend_v to_o office_n what_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o persecution_n they_o themselves_o live_v be_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n force_v to_o sculk_n and_o lurk_v about_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o in_o poverty_n too_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o own_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o xxxiii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n till_o 314._o till_o an._n 314._o sylvester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v more_o public_a be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o authority_n whereby_o those_o who_o former_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o forest_n wander_v about_o mountain_n and_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n now_o bold_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o religion_n daily_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n splendour_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o many_o privilege_n but_o god_n know_v how_o much_o land_n too_o give_v they_o viz._n not_o only_a rome_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o set_v on_o cock_n horse_n and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o prerogative_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v show_v you_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o from_o it_o and_o other_o author_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n which_o because_o the_o story_n be_v pretty_a and_o miraculous_a take_v as_o follow_v in_o short_a constance_n they_o say_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o a_o heathen_a murder_v his_o own_o son_n crispus_n the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o be_v sorry_a 17._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 324._o §_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o his_o pagan_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o purge_v such_o heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o aegyptius_n suppose_a by_o 27._o by_o anno_fw-la 324._o §_o 27._o baronius_n to_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o christian_a tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o way_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o any_o guilt_n to_o which_o constantine_n lend_v a_o willing_a ear_n though_o upon_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o idolatry_n but_o persecute_v the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n slyvester_n with_o some_o other_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n steal_v from_o rome_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n now_o call_v 33._o call_v or_o m._n st._n oresto_n baron_fw-fr §_o 33._o monte_n s._n tresto_fw-it corrupt_v as_o they_o say_v from_o monte_fw-it di_fw-it s._n silvestro_n north_n from_o rome_n upon_o the_o westside_n of_o tiber._n for_o these_o crime_n and_o oppression_n they_o say_v he_o be_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n strange_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o meselry_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o 212._o of_o translat_fw-la of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n polycron_n fol._n 212._o john_n trevisa_n vicar_n of_o barckley_n almost_o ccc_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o his_o physician_n but_o with_o no_o benefit_n then_o the_o pagan_a priest_n of_o the_o capitol_n advise_v he_o
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
and_o mr._n murray_n mr._n scetâ—â—_n §_o murray_n cambden_n tell_v we_o the_o place_n be_v kinloss_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v find_v there_o at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n flower_n do_v miraculous_o spring_v up_o whence_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v flower_n call_v i._o e._n the_o kirk_n or_o church_n of_o flower_n kill-flos_a but_o by_o corruption_n kinloss_n or_o killoss_n where_o be_v former_o a_o famous_a monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o cistercian_n found_v by_o st._n david_n king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o donald_n to_o prevent_v suspicion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o murder_n he_o go_v among_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o watch_n as_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o morning_n but_o when_o noise_n be_v raise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n but_o his_o bed_n be_v all_o bloody_a he_o as_o if_o amaze_a and_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v sudden_o to_o the_o chamber_n where_o find_v the_o chamberlain_n he_o slay_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a murder_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o every_o place_n as_o if_o to_o discover_v find_v the_o postern-gate_n open_a he_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o chamberlain_n who_o before_o he_o have_v slay_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o their_o keep_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o strange_o busy_a in_o the_o discovery_n that_o several_a begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o this_o horrid_a murder_n their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o six_o month_n after_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n appear_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o strange_a tempest_n and_o thunder_n which_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n after_o this_o horrid_a murder_n culene_n be_v king_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o murderer_n of_o king_n duffe_n which_o within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o accomplish_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o air_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v glorious_o again_o the_o body_n be_v by_o order_n bury_v in_o the_o little_a hebrides_n little_a among_o the_o hebrides_n western_a island_n of_o scotland_n call_v colmekill_n or_o columbkill_n from_o the_o countryman_n the_o the_o irish_a say_v he_o be_v their_o countryman_n scotch_a apostle_n st._n columba_n who_o sometime_o live_v there_o some_o think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o island_n jona._n in_o which_o island_n be_v a_o famous_a abbey_n or_o monastery_n build_v by_o king_n fergus_n the_o second_o which_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o king_n culene_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o negligence_n which_o make_v the_o noble_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n the_o place_n where_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v crown_v culene_n inform_v of_o this_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o also_o but_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v 971._o be_v an._n 971._o murder_v at_o meffen-castle_n by_o one_o radard_n or_o cadhard_n lord_n or_o governor_n thereof_o who_o daughter_n the_o king_n have_v ravish_v upon_o this_o murder_n kenneth_n the_o three_o be_v king_n at_o scone_n one_o huge_o commend_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o kingly_a virtue_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v that_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o get_v but_o one_o wicked_a crime_n viz._n the_o poison_n of_o his_o cousin_n malcolme_n governor_n of_o cumberland_n which_o heinous_a fault_n though_o no_o man_n suspect_v he_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v real_o repent_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o end_n cruthnet_n son_n to_o fenella_n of_o who_o hereafter_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o merres_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n feud_n and_o murder_n be_v at_o last_o with_o his_o companion_n take_v who_o with_o the_o other_o chief_a actor_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o poor_a sort_n as_o a_o people_n ignorant_a and_o mislead_v be_v pardon_v and_o let_v go_v to_o their_o respective_a habitation_n which_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o his_o majesty_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o fordon_n a_o town_n in_o mernes_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n palladius_n a_o holy_a grecian_a who_o come_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 431_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v here_o in_o a_o little_a church_n to_o this_o day_n corrupt_o call_v from_o he_o padiâ—kirk_n go_v for_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o castle_n of_o fettercarne_n then_o pleasant_o seat_v in_o a_o forest_n well_o store_v with_o wild_a beast_n though_o now_o no_o such_o pleasantness_n about_o it_o the_o lady_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v the_o forename_a fenalla_n or_o finabella_n as_o some_o call_v she_o who_o receive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a kindness_n and_o nobleness_n yet_o she_o resolve_v upon_o his_o murder_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o execute_v her_o son_n cruthnet_n and_o what_o she_o intend_v she_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v positive_o conclude_v some_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o rare_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n to_o entice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o that_o she_o know_v the_o king_n to_o delight_n much_o in_o building_n and_o rare_a curiosity_n have_v provide_v a_o place_n in_o the_o castle_n rich_o hang_v with_o tapestry_n and_o rich_a arras_n and_o in_o it_o a_o noble_a brazen_a image_n hold_v in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o fair_a golden_a apple_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v frame_v with_o that_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o if_o any_o one_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n several_a arrow_n from_o artificial_a crossbow_n place_v so_o cunning_o will_v fly_v out_o and_o kill_v he_o the_o king_n after_o dinner_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o chamber_n by_o fenella_n kenneth_n be_v present_o delight_v with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n but_o above_o all_o with_o the_o image_n and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o lady_n that_o that_o rich_a apple_n be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o poor_a gift_n for_o himself_o at_o length_n after_o some_o look_v and_o admiration_n he_o go_v to_o remove_v the_o apple_n and_o present_o the_o crossbow_n discharge_v their_o dart_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v 994._o be_v an._n 994._o kill_v this_o story_n though_o relate_v by_o several_a old_a chronicle_n george_n buchanan_n do_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o their_o story_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o art_n and_o such_o workmanship_n shall_v meet_v together_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o in_o such_o a_o little_a while_n whereupon_o he_o rather_o agree_v with_o some_o other_o writer_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o four_o horseman_n lay_v purposely_o for_o that_o wickedness_n in_o ambush_n by_o the_o say_v finabella_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o bury_v at_o colmkill_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o question_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n 987._o title_n an._n 987._o hugh_n capet_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o present_a power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o that_o dispute_n only_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o 495._o and_o pag._n 495._o jean_n de_fw-fr bussieres_n can_v even_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v capet_n a_o invadour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o capevingien_n family_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carlovingiens_fw-la in_o france_n that_o imperial_a line_n have_v before_o this_o end_v in_o germany_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1000_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n m_o to_o the_o year_n mcc_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o
this_o doughty_a question_n 13._o question_n an._n â—157_n §_o 13._o what_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n to_o take_v away_o or_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o think_v worthy_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o empire_n without_o his_o consent_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o german_a elector_n to_o shake_v their_o ear_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n but_o to_o gape_v for_o expect_v and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v and_o hest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o cocksure_a as_o infallibility_n itself_o and_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o above_o pembroke_n parliament_n that_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1200_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n mcc_n to_o the_o year_n md._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v 3._o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o die_a the_o german_n fall_v into_o division_n some_o choose_v philip_n his_o brother_n and_o son_n to_o frederick_n i_o and_o duke_n of_o schwoben_n whilst_o other_o elect_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n for_o emperor_n both_o party_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a iii_o to_o befriend_v they_o but_o philip_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n honour_v his_o coronation_n in_o germany_n by_o his_o 416._o his_o pet._n mexâ—a_o fol._n 416._o presence_n and_o also_o 7._o also_o sporidan_n anno_o 1198._o §_o 7._o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a censure_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v such_o a_o 13._o a_o iâ—_n §_o 8._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1198._o §_o 13._o hatred_n to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o father_n and_o other_o relation_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v of_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o will_v fair_o tell_v philip_n ambassador_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v nay_o nor_o 22._o nor_o se_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la contra_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la â—as_fw-la posse_fw-la aut_fw-la velle_fw-la decernere_fw-la bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 22._o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o right_n yet_o he_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o 24._o to_o c._n venerab_n de_fw-fr elect_n bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 24._o approve_v of_o or_o reject_v a_o elect_a emperor_n and_o have_v thus_o vote_v himself_o a_o infallible_a authority_n he_o though_o the_o german_n have_v former_o choose_v young_a frederick_n son_n to_z henry_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o otho_n excommunicate_v philip_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a mischief_n that_o fall_v upon_o germany_n by_o these_o division_n otho_n at_o last_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v philip_n the_o pope_n be_v consult_v for_o a_o peace_n who_o desire_v on_o his_o part_n that_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o holiness_n nephew_n so_o to_o renown_v his_o own_o family_n in_o italy_n with_o divers_a land_n but_o at_o this_o 802._o this_o rex_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la audita_fw-la romaâ—â—_n pont._n petulantâ—a_o in_o â—iâ—â—m_a permoâ—_n naucler_n gen._n 41._o p._n 802._o malapert_a request_n the_o german_n do_v laugh_v hearty_o well_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o philip_n shall_v marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n to_o otho_n to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n mary_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o beatrice_n daughter_n to_o philip_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v grant_v another_o dispensation_n to_o null_n their_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n all_o this_o be_v do_v philip_n be_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n otho_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o as_o infallible_a for_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v former_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o here_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o this_o which_o philip_n hope_v to_o have_v be_v his_o quiet_n be_v his_o ruin_n for_o the_o palsgrave_n otho_n de_fw-fr witâ—lspach_n have_v be_v former_o a_o suitor_n to_o philip_n daughter_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o deprive_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v be_v till_o now_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n though_o philip_n have_v former_o 435._o former_o besold_n sâ—nops-hist_a univers_n p._n 435._o deny_v he_o for_o a_o murder_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o her_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o bamberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v and_o join_v to_o he_o eckenberg_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o yet_o i_o find_v much_o 1._o much_o jo._n gault_n cron._n cro._n â—icor_n pag._n 1101._o tom._n 1._o commend_v and_o some_o other_o he_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n that_o day_n after_o dinner_n have_v lay_v himself_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n be_v new_o let_v blood_n witilspach_n call_v at_o the_o door_n and_o philip_n be_v inform_v who_o it_o be_v command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v though_o he_o have_v then_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o a_o page_n without_o any_o weapon_n the_o palsgrave_n at_o his_o entrance_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o wound_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o which_o he_o present_o year_n 1208_o dye_v and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n flee_v but_o witilspach_n himself_o be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o philip_n steward_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o year_n 1208_o according_a to_o this_o old_a distich_n anni_fw-la milleni_fw-la bis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la atque_fw-la duceni_fw-la extant_a quando_fw-la pius_fw-la rexoccidit_fw-la ense_fw-mi philippus_n sect._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v philip_n be_v thus_o murder_v germany_n be_v main_o trouble_v by_o the_o 100l_n the_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la phâ—lippo_n perempto_fw-la germania_n summis_fw-la insidus_fw-la pont._n rom._n agitata_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 100l_n treachery_n or_o ground-deceipt_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n word_n it_o but_o now_o otho_n iv_o go_v currant_n for_o emperor_n pope_n innocent_n 1209._o innocent_n bzev_n a_o 1208._o §_o 2._o 1209._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o who_o also_o he_o let_v know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o zealous_a he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o promotion_n and_o bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o hope_n or_o design_n of_o young_a frederick_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n otho_fw-la iv_o being_n acknowledge_v and_o elect_v in_o germany_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o coronation_n where_o he_o must_v also_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o pope_n stirrup_n yet_o peace_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o roman_n and_o german_n fall_v out_o above_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o emperor_n man_n be_v slay_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n otho_n who_o â—05_n who_o naucler_n pag._n â—05_n suspect_v the_o pope_n as_o contriver_n of_o that_o uproar_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o rome_n and_o demand_v several_a land_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o force_n endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o innocent_n admâ—nisheth_v otho_n of_o his_o action_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v year_n 1210_o and_o set_v up_o over_o all_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o at_o last_o deprive_v he_o by_o censure_n from_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o which_o censure_n be_v also_o haste_v into_o germany_n and_o pronounce_v by_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o commendatory_a rhyme_a epitaph_n be_v as_o follow_v migrans_fw-la vir_fw-la fidus_fw-la quinto_fw-la septembris_fw-la in_o idus_fw-la praesul_fw-la sigfridus_n fulget_fw-la coelo_fw-la quasi_fw-la sydus_fw-la the_o german_n terrify_v at_o the_o papal_a fulmination_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o otho_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_v elect_v year_n 1212_o young_a frederick_n for_o emperor_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a year_n 1213_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o have_v be_v
per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matriculâ—_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155â—_n thus_o q_o elâ—z_n â—â—â—â—nctions_n anno_fw-la 155â—_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adeâ—_n quidâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o uâ—d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o personaâ—ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiâ—â—â—â—wâ—g_v â—wâ—g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o qâ—â—â—n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v callâ—d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o â—ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bullaâ—ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o
bosom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a romanist_n in_o england_n which_o he_o will_v resolute_o undertake_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n will_v warrant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n old_a b._n old_a by_o he_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v violent_a have_v be_v upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o commend_v in_o that_o resolution_n and_o encourage_v thereunto_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o w._n c._n that_o be_v clarke_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n of_o fa._n parson_n fol._n 60._o b._n palmio_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o incourage_v he_o in_o it_o this_o do_v he_o commend_v he_o to_o campeggio_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o venice_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n his_o design_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o passport_n or_o safe-conduct_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o it_o the_o safe-conduct_a be_v send_v he_o but_o not_o ample_a enough_o and_o so_o desire_v one_o more_o full_a which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o christofero_n de_fw-fr salazar_n secretary_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n in_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o have_v also_o open_v somewhat_o of_o his_o intent_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o journey_n and_o good_a will_n he_o get_v the_o say_a secretary_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n di_fw-mi nova_fw-la terra_fw-la governor_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o conde_n olivaris_n than_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v promise_v parry_n have_v stay_v at_o venice_n some_o time_n return_v to_o lion_n whither_o be_v send_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a safe-conduct_a from_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o come_v in_o the_o impedimento_fw-la the_o in_o verbo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la absque_fw-la impedimento_fw-la word_n of_o a_o pope_n through_o all_o the_o church-dominion_n without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n but_o this_o come_v too_o late_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o 1596_o with_o onâ—_n that_o solicit_v the_o queen_n of_o seâ—sâ—ffairs_n â—ffairs_z of_o he_o see_v moâ—e_n in_o a_o book_n caâ—led_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a faguâ—ves_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53_o print_v 1596_o thomas_n morgan_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v some_o notable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o short_a parry_n there_o undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o some_o learned_a divine_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v grant_v he_o a_o full_a pardon_n aniball_n à _fw-fr codretto_n a_o note_a jesuit_n then_o in_o paris_n and_o provincial_a of_o guienne_n love_o receive_v he_o commend_v and_o confess_v he_o morgan_z recommend_v he_o to_o râ—gazzoni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o at_o paris_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v he_o morgan_z assure_v he_o 1583._o d_o thomas_n kaâ—_n a_o faithful_a fâ—â—â—nd_n to_o the_o qâ—â—en_n of_o scoâ—s_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n force_v to_o â—ecuâ—e_v himself_o in_o france_n he_o be_v father_n â—o_o rob._n car_n earl_n of_o sommâ—rset_n 1583._o that_o the_o laird_n b_o fernebur_v then_o in_o paris_n shall_v present_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n fall_n to_o enter_v england_n with_o 20_o or_o 30000_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n then_o in_o england_n parry_n thus_o encourage_v leave_v france_n land_n at_o rye_n so_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o contrive_v the_o better_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o credit_n with_o she_o to_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v she_o which_o he_o do_v at_o white-hall_n as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v the_o queen_n give_v he_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o put_v some_o confidence_n in_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mastership_n of_o st._n catherines_n fall_n void_a which_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n he_o endeavour_v by_o petition_n to_o get_v for_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o suit_n letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o rome_n from_o cardinal_n como_n wherein_o he_o find_v his_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o paper_n itself_o take_v as_o follow_v mon_fw-fr signoâ—e_n la_fw-fr santita_fw-la di_fw-mi n._n s._n ha_o veduto_fw-mi le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la di_fw-mi v._o s._n del_fw-it primo_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-it fede_fw-it inclusa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la può_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la laudare_fw-la la_fw-fr bvona_fw-la dispositione_n &_o resolutione_n i_o scrive_v di_fw-mi tenere_fw-la verso_fw-it il_fw-it servitiò_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la publico_fw-la nel_fw-it che_fw-it la_fw-it santita_fw-la sva_fw-la essorta_fw-la di_fw-it perseverare_fw-la con_fw-mi fern_n riuscire_fw-la li_n effetti_fw-mi che_fw-mi v._n s_o promette_fw-fr et_fw-fr acchioche_n tanto_fw-la maggiorment_fw-mi v._n s._n siam_fw-it ajutata_fw-la da_fw-it quel_fw-it buon_n spirito_n che_fw-it l'ha_fw-it mosso_fw-it le_fw-fr concede_fw-la sva_fw-la beneditione_fw-la plenaria_fw-la indulgenza_n &_o remissione_n di_o tutti_n li_z peccati_fw-la secondo_fw-la che_fw-it v._n s._n ha_o chiesto_n assicurandosi_fw-it che_fw-it oltre_n il_fw-fr merito_fw-la che_fw-it n'_fw-fr have_v vera_fw-la in_o cielo_fw-it vuole_fw-it anco_fw-la sva_fw-la santita_fw-la constituirsi_fw-la debitore_fw-la a_o rico_fw-la noscere_fw-la li_n meriti_fw-la di_fw-it v._o s._n in_o ogni_fw-la miglior_fw-la modo_fw-la che_fw-it potra_fw-mi &_o ciotanto_fw-la piu_fw-la quanto_fw-la che_fw-it v._n s._n usa_fw-la maggior_fw-la modestia_fw-la in_o non_fw-la pretender_n niente_fw-it metta_n dunque_fw-la ad_fw-la effetto_fw-it li_n suoi_fw-fr santi_n &_o honorati_fw-la pensieri_fw-la &_o attenda_fw-la a_o star_n sano_fw-la vhe_fw-it per_fw-la sine_fw-la io_fw-it me_fw-it le_fw-fr offero_fw-la di_fw-it cuore_fw-it &_o le_fw-fr desidero_fw-la ogni_fw-la buono_fw-la &_o felice_fw-la successo_fw-la al_n piacerdi_fw-la u._n s._n n._n cardinale_n di_fw-it como_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it il_fw-it 30di_fw-it gennaio_n md_o lxxxiv_o sir_n his_o holiness_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o certificate_n enclose_v and_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o good_a disposition_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o write_v to_o hold_v towards_o the_o service_n and_o common_a good_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assist_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v you_o thereunto_o his_o holiness_n grant_v unto_o you_o his_o blessing_n plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n according_a as_o you_o have_v desire_v assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v for_o so_o do_v in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v far_o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o deserve_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o the_o more_o because_o you_o use_v the_o great_a modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n or_o reward_n put_v therefore_o to_o effect_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a purpose_n and_o regard_v your_o health_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o you_o hearty_o and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n at_o your_o service_n n._n card._n di_o como_n rome_n january_n 30._o 1584._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o letter_n parry_n himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o which_o in_o his_o confession_n thus_o in_o march_n last_o while_o i_o be_v at_o greenwich_n as_o i_o remember_v sue_v for_o s._n katherine_n come_v letter_n to_o i_o from_o cardinal_n como_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o january_n before_o whereby_o i_o find_v the_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v and_o myself_o absolve_v in_o his_o holiness_n name_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v my_o resolution_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a here_o we_o have_v he_o manuscript_n he_o and_o bishop_n goodman_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n ant._n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n say_v that_o car._n como_n encourage_v parry_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n pag._n 85_o 86._o a_o manuscript_n confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o this_o the_o denial_n he_o have_v of_o st._n catherines_n mastership_n in_o this_o passion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o mr._n edmund_n nevil_n who_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n latimer_n as_o next_o heir-male_n
scaffold_n when_o henry_n iii_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n henry_n iu._n but_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v romanist_n as_o when_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v martyr_v some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v his_o heir_n k._n charles_n ii_o to_o reign_n whilst_o other_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v turn_v presbyterian_a otherwise_o not_o they_o often_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o king_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n while_o we_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o to_o act_v with_o our_o king_n as_o they_o please_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o french_a have_v as_o bad_a intent_n though_o not_o the_o like_a success_n and_o opportunity_n it_o may_v be_v their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o betray_v as_o we_o yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o culpable_a their_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v countenance_v act_v and_o head_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_v of_o their_o clergy_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o prelate_n whilst_o our_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n be_v hurry_v on_o and_o noise_v up_o by_o a_o ignorant_a pack_n of_o lecturer_n fellow_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o apprehend_v any_o in_o short_a our_o covenanter_n and_o rebel_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o french_a leagne_n a_o war_n which_o first_o occasion_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o pamplet_n and_o from_o which_o all_o latter_a rebellion_n have_v take_v the_o item_n rule_n principle_n and_o method_n yet_o how_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a soever_o this_o french-roman_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v it_o have_v its_o admirer_n of_o those_o no_o way_n engage_v in_o it_o among_o who_o our_o english_a father_n parson_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hindmost_a vapor_v to_o the_o world_n 173_o world_n andr._n philopater_n resp_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la angl._n p._n 210_o 211._o §_o 172_o 173_o how_o just_a how_o famous_a and_o how_o holy_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a praiseworthy_a or_o holy_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o duty_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o christian_a obligation_n nay_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v ground_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o papal_a rule_n that_o margin_n that_o nulli_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poena_fw-la licet_fw-la regem_fw-la haeredicum_fw-la admittere_fw-la ib._n margin_n no_o people_n whatever_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n nor_o be_v his_o commendation_n of_o any_o credit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n xi_o 1605_o 1605_o who_o sit_v as_o pope_n but_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n v._o succeed_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o advance_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n which_o by_o degree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o wear_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o procure_v that_o in_o spain_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n at_o naples_n he_o wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o morcone_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o punishable_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o bookseller_n the_o inquisition_n pretend_v the_o crime_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n he_o offer_v to_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o lay_v impost_n on_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o present_v a_o abbey_n to_o cardinal_n pio_n so_o that_o his_o highness_n for_o peace-sake_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n thus_o his_o design_n go_v on_o to_o ruin_v the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o luca_n consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o citizen_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o protestant_n country_n publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o such_o people_n the_o pope_n like_v the_o law_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v by_o layman_n so_o command_v they_o to_o â—ase_v the_o edict_n out_o of_o their_o record_n and_o he_o will_v publish_v another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o genoa_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o certain_a lay-fraternity_n their_o subject_n institute_v by_o devotion_n â—ad_n not_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n entrust_v they_o resolve_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o command_v their_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a citizen_n use_v to_o meet_v as_o for_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o club_n resolve_v to_o favour_n none_o in_o promotion_n to_o office_n but_o their_o associate_n the_o state_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o mischief_n in_o time_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n prohibit_v all_o such_o assembly_n and_o conventicle_n the_o pope_n take_v pet_n at_o these_o honest_a order_n affirm_v they_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n so_o command_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o revoke_v these_o edict_n or_o else_o he_o will_v thunder_v against_o they_o his_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o terror_n both_o the_o state_n of_o luca_n and_o genoa_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n thus_o the_o pope_n design_n go_v fair_o on_o nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v any_o place_n in_o italy_n unless_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n which_o use_v to_o act_v upon_o principle_n most_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o bribery_n of_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o resident_a at_o venice_n as_o his_o nuncio_n horatio_n matthei_n bishop_n of_o gierace_n a_o great_a stickler_n and_o boaster_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o way_n so_o zealous_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a action_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o this_o also_o be_v promote_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o senate_n of_o venice_n consider_v the_o mistake_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealot_n think_v nothing_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n where_o no_o *_o need_v be_v make_v a_o decree_n 1603._o that_o none_o 1606._o la_o republic_n se_fw-la tronea_fw-la contrainle_fw-mi d'y_a mettre_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr il_fw-fr fast_n arriuè_fw-fr bientost_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr leur_fw-fr ville_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr estè_fw-fr qne_fw-fr conven_n &_o fglise_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tour_n leur_fw-fr revenus_fw-la qui_fw-la doivent_fw-fr porter_n leâ—_n charge_v de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr servant_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourriture_n deâ—_n gens_n maries_n les_fw-fr quelâ—_n '_o ournissent_n des_fw-fr soldats_fw-fr des_fw-fr marchande_fw-ge &_o des_fw-fr laboureur_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr servi_fw-la qâ—_n á_z l'en_fw-fr three_fw-mi tien_n des_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr eâ—_n des_fw-fr religieuses_n hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v eu._n de_fw-fr râ—â—ez_fw-fr hist_o du_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o a_o 1606._o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v build_v any_o new_a church_n or_o monastery_n without_o the_o senate_n consent_n true_o think_v that_o they_o be_v store_v well_o enough_o have_v already_o within_o the_o city_n where_o ground_n be_v so_o scarce_o 150_o church_n monastery_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o devotion_n the_o senate_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o their_o republic_n anno_fw-la 1333_o and_o 1536._o make_v a_o decree_n like_o our_o english_a mortmain_a that_o none_o shall_v sell_v give_v or_o alienate_v any_o more_o land_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o senate_n commission_n a_o little_a after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n the_o trouble_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o occasion_n take_v thus_o one_o scipio_n sarraceno_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n of_o vicenza_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n desace_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o custody_n
some_o accuse_v downfall_n dr._n james_n his_o jesuit_n downfall_n he_o of_o forgery_n cheat_v cozenage_n corrupt_v of_o register_n and_o record_n rob_v of_o library_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v by_o pit_n ribadeneira_n or_o alegambae_n he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o as_o leicester_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o jeer_o call_v green-coat_n because_o it_o be_v then_o common_o spread_v abroad_o in_o green_n cover_v it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v yet_o the_o earl_n be_v bad_a enough_o a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v its_o true_a title_n though_o some_o do_v common_o call_v it_o the_o high_a council_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o parson_n 5._o manifestation_n of_o folly_n cap._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o compile_v it_o be_v never_o print_v parson_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o have_v of_o it_o see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o former_a law_n and_o government_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o alter_v and_o mend_v some_o romanist_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o as_o if_o in_o it_o he_o design_v to_o run_v down_o all_o other_o order_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o jesuit_n but_o parson_n undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o short_a somewhat_o to_o understand_v the_o design_n take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o this_o book_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n joint_o which_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o the_o clergy_n contain_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_n then_o bishop_n priest_n religious_a man_n church_n school_n and_o university_n particular_o have_v seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o temporality_n or_o laity_n contain_v prince_n with_o his_o council_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n commons_o all_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o husbandman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n inn_n of_o court_n law_n contain_v five_o chapter_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o lord_fw-mi di_fw-mi banco_n bizzarrie_o politiche_n pag._n 27._o 28._o english_a tongue_n as_o one_o say_v and_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v probable_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o 396._o which_o parson_n be_v three_o conversion_n of_o eugl._n part_v â—_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 396._o himself_n once_o quote_v with_o his_o latin_a title_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la capita_n he_o 369_o he_o id._n part._n 3._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 321_o 351_o 369_o several_a time_n mention_n his_o write_n in_o certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o which_o book_n be_v mean_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v by_o gibbons_n and_o fenn_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o publish_v by_o john_n bridgman_n a_o jesuit_n there_o be_v in_o balliol_n colledg-library_n a_o thick_a quarto_fw-la manuscript_n call_v controversiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o college_n by_o john_n bayly_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n formerly_z fellow_z of_o exeter_z college_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n bayly_n who_o succeed_v christopher_n bagshaw_n in_o his_o fellowship_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1582_o but_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a bayly_n i_o know_v not_o this_o dr._n bayly_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o lewis_n bayly_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o book_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o compare_v be_v all_o writ_n with_o paron_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o learned_a 22._o learned_a censura_fw-la lib._n apocryp_v praelect_v 2_o coll._n 22._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n say_v parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n but_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o may_v suppose_v it_o a_o mistake_n the_o former_a manuscript_n at_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o that_o subject_a he_o scarce_o put_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a letter_n sometime_o false_a name_n as_o john_n owlet_n a._n owlet_n w._n c._n reply_v fol._n 73._o a._n perneus_n doleman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o parson_n who_o as_o good_a â—_o good_a rob._n abbâ—t_n antilog_n fol._n 14._o â—_o authority_n tell_v we_o pope_n clement_n viii_o call_v knave_n the_o jesuit_n fitzherbert_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a hypocrite_n the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o villain_n and_o who_o doctrine_n and_o action_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o country_n be_v notorious_o bad_a in_o short_a he_o be_v bear_v 1546_o or_o 1547_o admit_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1568_o be_v master_n of_o art_n 1573_o leave_v the_o college_n 1571_o 4_o study_a law_n and_o physic_n in_o italy_n 1574_o admit_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 1575._o return_v into_o england_n with_o campion_n but_o make_v haste_n out_o again_o 1580_o make_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1587._o return_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n some_o say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n 1597_o dyed_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o cell_n with_o a_o long_a and_o noble_a epitaph_n 1610_o chap._n ii_o i._o the_o gunpowder-treason_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n common_o call_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v general_o know_v and_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o well_o by_o foreigner_n as_o native_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o year_n 1605_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o take_v thus_o a_o club_n of_o romanist_n vex_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v not_o grant_v resolve_v to_o resettle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n many_o plot_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o they_o fail_v a_o more_o desperate_a be_v pitch_v on_o and_o this_o be_v with_o one_o blow_v to_o destroy_v king_n queen_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n this_o be_v conclude_v feasible_a by_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament-house_n where_o they_o or_o their_o representee_n meet_v to_o this_o purpose_n piercy_n hire_v a_o house_n adjoin_v intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o undermine_v it_o which_o my_o be_v stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o other_o material_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o execution_n but_o first_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n in_o a_o house_n behind_o st._n clement_n church_n without_o temple-barr_n the_o oath_n you_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n you_o now_o purpose_v to_o receive_v never_o to_o disclose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o word_n or_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o you_o to_o keep_v secret_a nor_o desist_v from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o until_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v this_o do_v they_o go_v into_o a_o more_o private_a chamber_n hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o william_n gerard._n in_o short_a to_o work_v they_o fall_v and_o in_o some_o time_n have_v wrought_v under_o a_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n underpropping_a it_o with_o wood_n as_o they_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o they_o hire_v a_o convenient_a cellar_n just_a under_o the_o house_n into_o which_o they_o convey_v thirty_o six_o barrel_n of_o powder_n over_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o thousand_o billet_n and_o five_o hundred_o faggot_n with_o some_o stone_n and_o iron_n barrs_n thing_n thus_o fit_v they_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o prince_n henry_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o house_n as_o for_o charles_n duke_n of_o york_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n piercy_n undertake_v to_o surprise_v he_o who_o with_o his_o brother_n henry_n they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o they_o think_v good_a to_o centre_n their_o hope_n in_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n who_o they_o